psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
condition_n with_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n also_o its_o station_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v secure_v §_o 32_o moreover_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o evidence_a its_o divine_a original_a or_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extract_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v this_o epistle_n a_o especial_a sharer_n also_o now_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o exurgency_n of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o peculiar_a character_n difference_v their_o write_n from_o all_o write_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n express_v in_o word_n of_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o determination_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o partly_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ineffable_a emanation_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v unto_o his_o own_o word_n a_o distinguish_a property_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n render_v it_o credible_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o word_n such_o a_o character_n have_v the_o work_n of_o other_o agent_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v they_o by_o such_o property_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n discern_v and_o oftentimes_o of_o individual_n among_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o do_v write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n unto_o it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o majesty_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a pretend_a their_o dream_n vision_n prediction_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o they_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o jer._n 23.31_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o frame_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o likeness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v as_o discernible_a from_o his_o word_n as_o chaff_n from_o wheat_n and_o this_o by_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o this_o authority_n do_v all_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v acquiesce_v they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o objection_n by_o the_o former_a consideration_n this_o they_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n into_o for_o from_o this_o authority_n they_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n proceed_v a_o powerful_a operation_n §_o 33_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n from_o his_o authority_n shine_v forth_o and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o find_v their_o mind_n effectual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n teach_v therein_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o as_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n over_o man_n matth._n 7.29_o so_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a efficacy_n in_o and_o towards_o they_o act_v 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o as_o basil_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o rational_a or_o logical_a argument_n or_o geometrical_a demonstration_n as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o with_o his_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v energy_n unto_o all_o thing_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n and_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o it_o have_v and_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o evidence_n its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v yet_o carry_v on_o invisible_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o unbelief_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o may_v elsewhere_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o non_fw-la monent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la barbar_n agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la express_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o discourse_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n that_o conversion_n faith_n consolation_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a 1._o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o it_o as_o a_o common_a heal_a office_n for_o soul_n all_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o medicine_n suit_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o distemper_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o epistle_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o search_v their_o heart_n discover_v their_o thought_n principle_n their_o conscience_n judge_n their_o act_n inward_a and_o outward_a support_v their_o spirit_n comfort_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n guide_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n confidence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o its_o divine_a authority_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o find_v rest_n spiritual_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a assurance_n therein_o when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o experience_n of_o its_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n
nature_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o a_o pernicious_a error_n in_o embrace_v that_o as_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o fallible_a endeavour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o minute_n instance_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v want_v his_o assistance_n circumstance_n of_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o a_o book_n may_v also_o convince_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a §_o 36_o or_o fallible_a original_a this_o they_o do_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o such_o a_o nebuchadonosor_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o ninive_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o make_v war_n with_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o ecbatane_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o captain_n and_o officer_n shall_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joakim_n or_o as_o other_o copies_n eliakim_n the_o high_a priest_n ch._n 4.5_o after_o who_o defeat_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v peace_n for_o eighty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o ch._n 16.28.30_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o that_o which_o never_o have_v subsistence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewish_a woman_n ought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o country_n set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impeach_v its_o reputation_n our_o epistle_n be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o that_o time_n administer_v so_o just_a and_o full_a occasion_n unto_o a_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o give_v countenance_n unto_o its_o ascription_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o poisonous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o cerinthus_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st._n john_n and_o if_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deserve_v two_o epistle_n for_o their_o composition_n and_o the_o lesser_a difference_n between_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o move_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n to_o write_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v do_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o heal_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o this_o consideration_n when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v will_v evident_o appear_v the_o most_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a truth_n nothing_o §_o 37_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o every_o way_n vniform_a and_o consonant_a unto_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o contrariety_n in_o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o one_o fountain_n god_n be_v also_o holy_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o but_o it_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o write_n be_v untrue_a impious_a light_a or_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o the_o ascertain_v write_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n unto_o that_o privilege_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v its_o original_a than_o what_o its_o self_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o do_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a unto_o which_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v canonical_a authority_n destroy_v their_o own_o pretension_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n long_o since_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o tolerable_a defence_n now_o that_o no_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o than_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n manifest_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o particular_a passage_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o prolong_v our_o discourse_n by_o anticipate_v any_o thing_n that_o must_v necessary_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o place_n startle_v at_o by_o some_o chap._n 6._o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o apostate_n be_v touch_v on_o before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o observe_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o of_o old_a about_o the_o countenance_n give_v to_o the_o novatian_o by_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n how_o partial_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v addict_v unto_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o whereas_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novatian_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v in_o other_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o canonical_a authority_n for_o although_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o write_n may_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o general_o suit_v unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 38_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o write_v such_o a_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n fancy_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n such_o a_o affectation_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n such_o rhetorical_a painting_n of_o thing_n small_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v humane_a ambition_n ignorance_n pride_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o form_n and_o produce_v of_o it_o solo._n much_o of_o this_o hierom_n observe_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n write_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o philo_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n redolet_fw-la graecam_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la this_o consideration_n be_v of_o deserve_a moment_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o any_o book_n do_v proceed_v for_o whereas_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o write_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o penman_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o in_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o the_o fail_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o mention_v appear_v when_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o write_n wherein_o they_o be_v from_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v among_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o its_o gravity_n simplicity_n majesty_n and_o absolute_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o high_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v not_o only_o very_o
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
and_o all_o our_o opinion_n must_v be_v judge_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o length_n that_o no_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o unjust_a severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v general_o embrace_v and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o opposition_n establish_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a §_o 17_o bellarmin_n charge_v luther_n brentius_n chemnitius_n and_o the_o centuriator_n with_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o he_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o certain_a concern_v cajetan_n and_o erasmus_n the_o former_a in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o this_o epistle_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o question_v yea_o indeed_o reject_v its_o canonical_a authority_n to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v eniedinus_fw-la proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o absolute_o all_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n make_v any_o scruple_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o conjecture_n be_v amass_v together_o by_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o mix_v together_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o insist_o on_o to_o prove_v st._n paul_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exception_n he_o put_v in_o unto_o its_o canonical_a authority_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n i_o shall_v separate_v they_o and_o first_o take_v out_o those_o that_o seem_v absolute_o to_o impeach_v its_o authority_n leave_v they_o that_o oppose_v its_o penman_n to_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n on_o that_o question_n in_o particular_a §_o 18_o the_o first_o thing_n general_o plead_v be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o author_n or_o penman_n sola_fw-la omnium_fw-la pauli_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la praefert_fw-la say_v erasmus_n how_o unjust_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o manifest_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a of_o no_o importance_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o a_o write_v being_n certain_o know_v may_v indeed_o give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o this_o last_o of_o his_o design_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v no_o less_o know_v than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v write_v one_o book_n by_o inspiration_n and_o other_o by_o a_o fallible_a humane_a judgement_n as_o solomon_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o philosophical_a discourse_n that_o be_v lose_v again_o when_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o write_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o writing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a unto_o just_a exception_n wherefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n be_v certain_o know_v much_o light_n into_o its_o authority_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thence_o receive_v but_o when_o this_o be_v doubtful_a nothing_o can_v thence_o satisfactory_a on_o either_o side_n be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o everlasting_a obscurity_n for_o he_o borrow_v no_o countenance_n or_o authority_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v by_o inspiration_n from_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o strength_n in_o this_o exception_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o authority_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v but_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n every_o way_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v abundant_o evince_v that_o indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o false_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o well_o and_o certain_o know_v as_o those_o of_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v nor_o call_v into_o question_n and_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o evince_n st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o from_o thence_o take_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n because_o it_o have_v itself_o be_v call_v into_o question_n yet_o as_o to_o render_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o author_n altogether_o unreasonable_a §_o 19_o the_o remain_a objection_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o direct_v to_o their_o purpose_n by_o who_o they_o be_v plead_v as_o first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n cite_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o story_n relate_v unto_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a in_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v this_o place_n erasmus_n suppose_v hierom_n to_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o aquinas_n perplex_v himself_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n unto_o this_o difficulty_n for_o first_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o place_n to_o moses_n sight_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a discourse_n of_o the_o context_n and_o then_o he_o add_v dixit_fw-la saltem_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o say_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o and_o last_o worst_a of_o all_o vel_fw-la fortè_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aliâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la literâ_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n use_v another_o text_n that_o we_o have_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o evasion_n the_o author_n quote_v no_o book_n nor_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v original_o record_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n sundry_a particular_a story_n as_o that_o about_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n chap._n 7.21_o no_o where_o be_v before_o write_v be_v report_v from_o the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v write_v withal_o when_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v uncouth_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o author_n not_o to_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o he_o write_v truth_n that_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o neither_o be_v it_o unmeet_a for_o he_o that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o mention_v thing_n record_v in_o other_o story_n who_o truth_n be_v unquestionable_a as_o those_o be_v relate_v unto_o chap._n 11._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o if_o the_o objector_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o §_o 20_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n cit_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o discover_v at_o least_o that_o he_o write_v with_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n if_o not_o also_o that_o he_o deal_v scarce_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o handle_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o undertake_v cajetan_n insist_o on_o that_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n take_v from_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o or_o 1_o chron._n 17._o â—_o which_o word_n as_o he_o suppose_v no_o
of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n and_o majesty_n can_v render_v it_o so_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o second_o it_o every_o where_o become_v the_o subject_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v various_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v be_v vniform_a when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o its_o variety_n it_o every_o where_o keep_v its_o own_o property_n to_o be_v in_o gravity_n and_o authority_n still_o like_a unto_o its_o self_n and_o unlike_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o whence_o austin_n right_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n 6._o audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la simul_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuisse_fw-la i_o dare_v say_v that_o whosoever_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v will_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o origen_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o either_o he_o will_v admire_v his_o great_a conception_n and_o sentence_n under_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a style_n or_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heavenly_a spiritual_a supernatural_a divine_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o with_o various_a ornament_n of_o speech_n fit_a to_o lead_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v design_v whole_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o admiration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o body_n that_o have_v a_o native_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o part_n be_v advantage_v more_o by_o be_v clothe_v with_o fit_a garment_n than_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o gay_a attire_n and_o the_o spiritual_a native_a beauty_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v better_a convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o word_n and_o expression_n fit_v unto_o it_o plain_o and_o simple_o than_o by_o any_o ornament_n of_o entice_a speech_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o just_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v three_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n suit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o capacity_n whereof_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v consist_v this_o origen_n at_o large_a insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n the_o philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v suit_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o their_o capacity_n that_o be_v learn_v this_o the_o author_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o aim_v at_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o skill_n and_o ability_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n 126._o and_o without_o the_o least_o design_n of_o any_o contemporation_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n unto_o the_o common_a reason_n sense_n usage_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v very_o admirable_a in_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o absolute_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o universal_a suitableness_n unto_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o consist_v that_o excellent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n style_n whereby_o it_o plain_o and_o open_o without_o fraudulent_a ornament_n in_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n declare_v thing_n divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a with_o a_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n in_o such_o occasional_a variety_n as_o yet_o never_o divert_v from_o those_o property_n and_o character_n wherein_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v §_o 30_o beside_o all_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a energy_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o its_o intention_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o this_o procee_v only_o and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o immediate_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v out_o or_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n by_o experience_n and_o origen_n among_o other_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o persuade_v be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o power_n from_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o speaker_n and_o grâ—â—e_n from_o he_o do_v flourish_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a influency_n thâ—t_v they_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n hence_o arise_v the_o spiritual_a peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a â—riters_n term_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o herein_o as_o on_o other_o account_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o by_o which_o live_v energy_n and_o authority_n it_o evacuate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v all_o philosophical_a conception_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o austin_n on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a consideration_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o far_o divert_v from_o my_o present_a particular_a design_n §_o 31_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o general_n it_o be_v as_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n what_o ever_o that_o simplicity_n gravity_n vnaffectedness_n suitableness_n to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_v which_o commend_v the_o whole_a unto_o we_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o energy_n which_o be_v implant_v on_o the_o whole_a by_o he_o who_o supply_v both_o sense_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o exert_v themselves_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o no_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o shall_v argue_v it_o of_o any_o other_o extract_n than_o the_o whole_a nothing_o so_o far_o singular_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o harmony_n which_o in_o all_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o style_n seem_v to_o swell_v in_o its_o current_n above_o the_o ordinary_a bank_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o any_o where_o use_v word_n or_o phrase_n not_o common_o or_o rare_o or_o perhaps_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v because_o his_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o elsewhere_o handle_v at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o he_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n dialect_n press_v word_n and_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n and_o sâ—nse_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o under_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v manumit_v as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v free_a from_o their_o typical_a importance_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
1._o v._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o her_o story_n whereon_o they_o add_v that_o consideration_n unto_o the_o text_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o the_o place_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o redemption_n §_o 18_o by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o again_o the_o psalm_n next_o occur_v in_o david_n the_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v great_o enlarge_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o signal_o long_v for_o his_o come_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prospect_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v great_o further_a the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o call_v over_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a with_o a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v §_o 19_o his_fw-la messiah_n as_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v uninterprete_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o messiah_n the_o talmudist_n in_o several_a place_n acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o apply_v sundry_a passage_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v not_o amiss_o expound_v by_o they_o in_o tract_n succah_n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v this_o day_n reveal_v unto_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n for_o so_o be_v they_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o v_o 33._o heb._n 1._o v_o 5._o namely_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o all_o the_o principal_a expositor_n among_o they_o as_o rashi_o kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n bartenora_n or_o rab._n obodia_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o master_n expound_v this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n which_o the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o prepare_v to_o war_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rashi_n who_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a christian_a expositor_n with_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o reasoâ—_n he_o give_v for_o his_o exposition_n our_o master_n say_v he_o of_o bless_a memory_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v meet_v or_o right_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heretic_n or_o christian_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o venice_n and_o basil_n edition_n of_o his_o comment_n but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o david_n of_o who_o not_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n which_o they_o give_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n unto_o that_o testimony_n of_o v_o 7._o where_o god_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o son_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n do_v not_o more_o direct_o express_v the_o filiation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o emphatical_o expressive_a of_o a_o natural_a relation_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n than_o a_o son_n to_o i_o see_v gen._n 27.21_o and_o in_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o §_o 20_o psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o redemption_n which_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o thy_o messiah_n i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o type_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 2._o v_o 13._o see_v also_o psalm_n 20._o v_o 7._o §_o 21_o psal._n 21._o v_o 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v v_o 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n targum_fw-la messiah_n the_o king_n and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n those_o word_n of_o v_o 3._o thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 22._o nor_o in_o the_o midrash_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o whole_a psalm_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n against_o the_o opposition_n and_o cavil_n of_o their_o latter_a seducer_n §_o 22_o psal._n 45._o the_o targum_fw-la have_v give_v a_o especial_a title_n unto_o this_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o elder_n assessor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o moses_n intimate_v that_o something_o eminent_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o beauty_n o_o king_n messiah_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o amiss_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v retain_v with_o little_a alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seat_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o kimchi_n expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v messiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v david_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 25._o §_o 23_o psalm_n 68_o &_o 69._o be_v illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v concern_v he_o the_o former_a express_v he_o to_o be_v god_n v_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o other_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n and_o man_n v_o 26._o both_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v but_o in_o shemoth_n rabath_n sect._n 35._o they_o say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o §_o 9_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n be_v exceed_o mysterious_a as_o contain_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n hence_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n full_a of_o seem_a inconsistency_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o v._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o v._n 6._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o v_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o v._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8._o moreover_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o reign_v while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o psalm_n 2.7_o 8._o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n psalm_n 22._o v_o 16._o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o grave_n make_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a isa._n 53._o v._n 9_o alâ—o_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v lowly_a ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9_o v_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o always_o delight_v in_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa._n 53._o v._n 10._o to_o forsake_v he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o v_o 13._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o nation_n psal._n 45._o v_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 72._o v_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o one_o altogether_o undesirable_a isa._n 53._o v._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n micah_n 5._o v_o 4._o and_o yet_o complain_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o v_o 6._o all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v clear_o reconcile_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_o and_o full_o declare_v §_o 10_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o nicâ—demus_n be_v of_o regeneration_n they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v unto_o they_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o v_o 58_o 59_o they_o woâ—ld_v stone_n he_o because_o be_v a_o man_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10._o v_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v david_n son_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n calâ—ed_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v confound_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n matth._n 22._o v._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o object_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 12._o v_o 34._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n hence_o some_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o die_v luke_n 24._o v_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o outward_a temporal_a kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o be_v say_v and_o seem_a inconsistency_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a reconciliation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o application_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n the_o office_n he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o accomplish_v this_o the_o jew_n refuse_v by_o unbelief_n they_o have_v invent_v many_o fond_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n some_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n some_o thing_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o somewhat_o they_o allow_v and_o look_v for_o that_o be_v true_o promise_v §_o 11_o first_o for_o his_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o they_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a engine_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n which_o person_n shall_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o reign_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n thâ—y_o have_v reject_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o person_n and_o split_v that_o which_o remain_v into_o two_o person_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o they_o assign_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o to_o sorrow_n suffer_v and_o die_v to_o the_o other_o another_o part_n namely_o to_o conquer_v rule_n and_o reign_v according_a unto_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v i_o say_v feign_v two_o messiah_n between_o who_o they_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v according_a unto_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v before_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o this_o first_o they_o call_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o other_o messiah_n ben_n david_n of_o who_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o two_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o and_o in_o those_o place_n alone_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o targum_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v josephus_n caecus_n who_o live_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la he_o appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o talmud_n he_o be_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o tractat._n de_fw-fr fâ—â—to_n tâ—bernaâ—ul_n distinct._n hachalil_n chamesha_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v say_v unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v redeem_v we_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sudden_o in_o our_o day_n ask_v somewhat_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o as_o psal._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v ssain_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o only_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n unto_o this_o messiah_n they_o assign_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dolorous_a and_o include_v suffer_v in_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v to_o
disputation_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o shebat_fw-la jehuda_fw-la they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o never_o expect_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o messiah_n as_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o attend_v withal_o and_o manasseh_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o he_o de_fw-fr resur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v he_o tantum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la si_fw-la messiah_n veniat_fw-la subjugatum_fw-la regna_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la accidisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la ut_fw-la humiles_fw-la aliqui_fw-la abjectique_a ad_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la multarum_fw-la domini_fw-la fierent_fw-la it_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n unto_o himself_o see_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o abject_a condition_n do_v come_v unto_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o many_o country_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o may_v be_v paralel_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n §_o 31_o but_o do_v these_o thing_n answer_v the_o promise_v make_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v this_o only_a the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v be_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o david_n and_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o thereby_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o word_n glorious_a and_o magnificent_a end_n in_o a_o warrior_n inferior_a it_o may_v be_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o destruction_n they_o prophesy_v of_o or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n unto_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o make_v the_o promise_v thereof_o not_o to_o extend_v unto_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o despise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o regard_v only_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o be_v this_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v pray_v for_o long_v for_o esteem_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o be_v in_o this_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v forth_o a_o military_a king_n in_o who_o exploit_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v concern_v be_v the_o church_n in_o travail_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o fighter_n have_v they_o no_o eye_n of_o old_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o late_o indeed_o josephus_n albo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o hiliel_n of_o old_a maintain_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o sai_z another_o have_v he_o compose_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n barcosba_n a_o seditious_a necromancer_n be_v the_o messiah_n say_v r._n akiha_n he_o shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n say_v manasse_n but_o do_v these_o thought_n suit_v the_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v they_o answer_v any_o one_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o imagination_n what_o all_o this_o while_n be_v become_v of_o the_o work_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v §_o 32_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o cast_v off_o unto_o who_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o enter_v on_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o to_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o vesture_n part_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v bruise_v grieve_a and_o afflict_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o transgressor_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o who_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n whereof_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o or_o by_o he_o who_o they_o look_v for_o but_o these_o man_n indeed_o take_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o a_o story_n of_o earthly_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n spirit_n or_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o §_o 33_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n express_v in_o word_n who_o first_o literal_a sense_n represent_v thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v they_o all_o understand_v according_a unto_o their_o literal_a importance_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n in_o they_o but_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o imagination_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o only_o their_o use_n many_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o first_o literal_a sense_n import_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o isa._n 11._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o lion_n bear_n leopard_n cockatrice_n asp_n calf_n and_o young_a child_n be_v say_v all_o to_o live_v feed_v and_o play_v together_o and_o chap._n 60._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o chap._n 65._o v._n 17._o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o that_o tree_n and_o field_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o gladness_n with_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o they_o must_v unless_o they_o intend_v to_o expose_v all_o sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o peace_n plenty_n victory_n long_a life_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o allegorial_n expression_n at_o least_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n unless_o they_o can_v by_o some_o infallible_a rule_n declare_v what_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o what_o proper_o or_o which_o promise_n be_v express_v allegorical_o which_o not_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o event_n therefore_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d and_o work_v he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v it_o coheres_fw-la in_o sense_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o this_o word_n if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o and_o so_o leap_v over_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a five_o verse_n do_v evident_o depend_v for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o he_o interpret_v for_o a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o sin_v and_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophecy-ceased_n from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n abarbinel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a presence_n prophecy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v then_o want_v shall_v return_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o way_n be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o in_o this_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o §_o 13_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o often_o declare_v and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v abide_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o among_o you_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o among_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v make_v thereon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v you_o not_o for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v their_o great_a encouragement_n so_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a be_v not_o suit_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v intend_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o wâ—re_v then_o among_o they_o who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v there_o intend_a but_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o kimchi_n be_v a_o bold_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n to_o the_o people_n his_o business_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o do_v their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rabbi_n levi_n work_v on_o this_o build_n carry_v on_o this_o fabric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jonathan_n fall_v to_o your_o labour_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o encouragement_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n §_o 14_o this_o evasion_n be_v of_o no_o use_n something_o more_o satisfactory_a must_v be_v inquire_v after_o something_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n must_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o silent_a the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o this_o glory_n may_v consist_v in_o first_o they_o say_v the_o structure_n itself_o either_o as_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n or_o at_o least_o as_o restore_v by_o herod_n be_v high_a as_o more_o capacious_a than_o that_o build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o of_o herod_n when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o house_n so_o kimchi_n i_o will_v shake_v this_o be_v a_o allegorical_a expression_n say_v he_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben._n gorion_n the_o plagiary_n of_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o jarchi_n and_o aâ—arbinel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n its_o self_n the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v divide_v some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o which_o afterward_o some_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o for_o its_o greatness_n he_o inform_v we_o the_o second_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o structure_n which_o herod_n build_v for_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o science_n and_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o abarbinel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o be_v building_n be_v small_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o without_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o this_o house_n be_v build_v high_a by_o herod_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enlarge_v by_o he_o but_o erect_v precise_o on_o the_o old_a foundation_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v at_o present_a into_o consideration_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n let_v the_o latter_a temple_n be_v think_v as_o wide_a and_o long_o as_o the_o former_a and_o some_o cubit_n high_o do_v this_o present_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o other_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o eminent_o promise_v and_o intimate_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o fond_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n let_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n thereof_o above_o recount_v be_v run_v over_o and_o this_o will_v quick_o appear_v in_o a_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n pretend_v it_o have_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n house_n which_o also_o these_o master_n on_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v for_o beside_o all_o the_o golden_a glorious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o the_o treasure_n dispose_v in_o it_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a part_n of_o the_o building_n itself_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n consist_v these_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o by_o they_o but_o in_o general_n they_o all_o agree_v about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n for_o prophecy_n the_o concrete_a for_o the_o abstract_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o triple_a interpretation_n or_o application_n every_o one_o of_o they_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n his_o work_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v and_o to_o no_o other_o 1._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o consummate_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v thing_n be_v perfect_v complete_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o seal_v jer._n 34._o v._n 44._o isa._n 8._o v._n 16._o john_n 3._o v_o 34._o rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o in_o this_o sense_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o the_o promise_a seed_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o forth_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prediction_n by_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n centre_v this_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o end_n of_o they_o he_o therefore_o and_o his_o come_n be_v here_o foretell_v 2._o to_o seal_v be_v to_o finish_v conclude_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o any_o thing_n isai._n 29._o v_o 11._o thus_o also_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n then_o seal_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o privilege_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v either_o vision_n or_o prophet_n that_o work_n as_o unto_o they_o come_v whole_o to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o by_o seal_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n and_o office_n by_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o sundry_a particular_n at_o great_a uncertainty_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n accompany_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29._o be_v in_o his_o revelation_n express_v clear_a and_o evident_a direct_v unto_o and_o confirm_v every_o thing_n belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v these_o word_n any_o other_o accomplishment_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n six_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v he_o cut_v off_o not_o occidetur_fw-la shall_v §_o 35_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n but_o excidetur_fw-la shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v poenal_o as_o one_o punish_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o include_v death_n constant_o denote_v a_o penal_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o for_o sin_n see_v gen._n 17._o v._n 14._o exod._n 12._o v_o 15._o numb_a 15._o v._n 30._o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o rab._n suadias_n gaeon_fw-mi in_o haemunâ—th_n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o slay_v unless_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o levit_fw-la 17._o v_o 14._o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o poenal_o for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n all_o our_o iniquity_n meet_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o ensue_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o a_o objection_n be_v prevent_v that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o penal_a excision_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v he_o be_v every_o way_n just_a and_o righteous_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v isa._n 51._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o he_o may_v be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o carnal_a apprehension_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v of_o his_o outward_a splendour_n glory_n wealth_n and_o riches_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n none_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o pertinacious_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o angel_n or_o they_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o send_v his_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o they_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o to_o cast_v off_o prophecy_n when_o and_o because_o they_o suit_v not_o man_n carnal_a lust_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o sin_n though_o god_n foretell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v add_v seven_o concern_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o who_o come_n be_v §_o 36_o foretold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v the_o covenant_n unto_o many_o the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o absolute_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n the_o great_a promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o v._n 6._o chap._n 49._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o he_o god_n promise_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 9_o v_o 11._o this_o covenant_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v even_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o v_o 15._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v the_o especial_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v break_v zech._n 11._o v_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v thereon_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o that_o season_n any_o other_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n §_o 37_o then_o also_o eighthly_a do_v he_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n or_o offer_v first_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o force_n and_o efficacy_n or_o any_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o it_o or_o intend_v in_o it_o hereby_o it_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n useless_a unprofitable_a and_o make_v ready_a to_o disappear_v heb._n 8._o v_o 13._o and_o then_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o alone_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n afford_v unto_o our_o assertion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o none_o other_o who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o alone_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n than_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o purpose_n §_o 38_o moreover_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o set_a aside_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o return_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n build_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_a consent_n long_o ago_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n behemoth_n the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o profess_a allegory_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o expectation_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o return_v they_o shall_v to_o their_o own_o land_n enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n their_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v fill_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v entrust_v with_o great_a empire_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v concern_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n but_o also_o by_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o joyful_o receive_v he_o who_o they_o have_v sinful_o reject_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v wrestleâ—s_o they_o can_v with_o their_o own_o perplexity_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o misery_n get_v money_n in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o all_o unlawful_a art_n and_o way_n imaginable_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o pretender_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n which_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v now_o do_v ten_o time_n deliverance_n peace_n tranquillity_n acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v here_o lie_v the_o crisis_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o messiah_n who_o come_v so_o long_a time_n since_o unto_o they_o who_o their_o father_n wicked_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v since_o no_o less_o wicked_o reject_v and_o when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n exercitatio_fw-la xix_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n respect_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n principal_a head_n of_o they_o mention_v therein_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o abram_n signification_n of_o it_o change_v into_o abraham_n its_o signification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n whence_o call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o and_o haran_n extent_n of_o mesopotamia_n moses_n and_o stephen_n reconcile_v abraham_n before_o his_o call_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n time_n of_o his_o call_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n end_v and_o use_v of_o it_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 11.13_o exod._n 12.40_o 41._o act._n 7.6_o gal._n 3_o 17._o reconcile_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 430_o year_n the_o fatal_a period_n of_o change_n in_o that_o church_n institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o month_n time_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o occasion_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o observance_n sundry_a thing_n suit_v to_o its_o first_o celebration_n not_o afterward_o observe_v the_o number_n require_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o who_o it_o be_v kill_v where_o how_o dress_v jew_n tradition_n reject_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n its_o rite_n excision_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o ordinance_n annex_v jew_n acknowledge_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o frontlet_n and_o philacteries_n exod._n 23.9_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o frontlet_n the_o jew_n manner_n of_o make_v their_o phylactery_n deceit_n therein_o their_o trust_n in_o they_o so_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o fringe_n their_o appointment_n make_v and_o use_n dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n to_o god_n price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o child_n close_o of_o god_n first_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n for_o it_o remote_a occasional_a temporary_a institution_n between_o the_o red-sea_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n the_o give_v of_o manna_n derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o rock_n christ._n immediate_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n begin_v the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n sinai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n horeb_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monastery_n there_o moses_n first_o ascent_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o people_n prepare_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o their_o wash_v their_o clothes_n not_o a_o baptism_n of_o stand_a use_n bound_n set_v unto_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o how_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o station_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o god_n glorious_a presence_n how_o the_o people_n meet_v god_n and_o god_n they_o when_o moses_n use_v those_o word_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v there_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n either_o direct_a discourse_n concern_v §_o 1_o or_o occasional_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o utmost_a issue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o previous_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_n must_v needs_o attend_v we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o now_o because_o it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v expedient_a every_o time_n the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v or_o allusion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o institute_v i_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o prolegomena_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a scheme_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n as_o also_o of_o those_o other_o previous_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v call_v and_o direct_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o call_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n chap._n 11._o v._n 28._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o chap._n 12._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o penalty_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2_o 21._o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
grace_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o procedure_n herein_o be_v god_n election_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a trust_n be_v his_o undertake_n for_o they_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n see_v act._n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o ephes._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o actual_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o by_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o although_o the_o person_n be_v design_v and_o allot_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o all_o circumstance_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n hence_o some_o he_o call_v at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v grace_n in_o work_v all_o the_o day_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v exalt_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o eternity_n on_o some_o he_o bestow_v much_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v render_v they_o useful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o on_z other_o less_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o humble_a in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n some_o he_o make_v rich_a in_o light_n other_o in_o love_n some_o in_o faith_n other_o in_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v all_o peculiarly_a praise_n he_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o store_n and_o hereby_o 1._o he_o glorify_v every_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o shine_v eminent_o in_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faith_n in_o abraham_n and_o peter_n love_n in_o david_n and_o john_n patience_n in_o job_n and_o 2._o he_o render_v his_o subject_n useful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n upon_o the_o defect_n and_o fullness_n of_o each_o other_o to_o exercise_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o 3._o so_o he_o render_v his_o whole_a body_n uniform_a and_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o keep_v every_o member_n in_o humility_n and_o dependence_n whilst_o it_o see_v its_o own_o want_n in_o some_o grace_n that_o other_o excel_v in_o col._n 2.19_o this_o be_v another_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ii_o all_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o or_o make_v useful_a unto_o other_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gift_n bestow_v on_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a gift_n be_v especial_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n unto_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n skill_n and_o cunning_n in_o art_n and_o science_n i_o call_v they_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use._n they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o as_o to_o their_o rise_n and_o spring_n but_o may_v be_v immediate_o infuse_v as_o wisdom_n be_v into_o solomon_n for_o civil_a government_n 1_o king_n 9.12_o and_o skill_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mechanical_a operation_n into_o bezaleel_n exod._n 31.2_o 3_o 6._o but_o how_o far_o these_o gift_n be_v educe_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n out_o of_o their_o hide_a seed_n and_o principle_n in_o nature_n in_o a_o just_a connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o acquisition_n or_o what_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n immediate_o confer_v they_o on_o any_o fall_v not_o under_o our_o present_a consideration_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o insist_v on_o their_o use_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o pilgrimage_n from_o be_v whole_o brutish_a i_o design_v only_o to_o show_v that_o even_o they_o also_o belong_v though_o more_o remote_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o very_a use_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o their_o natural_a faculty_n as_o to_o any_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n be_v continue_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interposition_n bring_v the_o world_n thereby_o under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n as_o be_v declare_v joh._n 1.9_o 2._o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o lie_v whether_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n exciting_a order_v dispose_n enable_v they_o unto_o various_a act_n and_o operation_n by_o and_o with_o they_o control_a overrule_a entangle_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v by_o they_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n in_o the_o rule_n government_n chastisement_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a iii_o 2._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o principal_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a the_o first_o be_v immediate_a endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o ability_n exceed_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v mere_a instrument_n of_o he_o who_o bestow_v those_o gift_n upon_o they_o such_o of_o old_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n healing_n prediction_n and_o infallible_a inspiration_n give_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o his_o gospel_n service_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n enable_v they_o unto_o the_o comprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o management_n of_o they_o for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n such_o be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n prudence_n utterance_n aptness_n to_o teach_v in_o general_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a end_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o office_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o edification_n according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o gift_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a gift_n that_o christ_n officer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o office_n only_o except_v which_o differ_v in_o the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o from_o those_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o make_v their_o stir_v up_o and_o endeavour_n to_o improve_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v exceed_o necessary_a unto_o they_o and_o christ_n collation_n of_o these_o gift_n unto_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n that_o under_o he_o they_o be_v call_v to_o discharge_v see_v ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o joh._n 20.21_o 22._o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o office_n so_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n edification_n by_o they_o christ_n build_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o talon_n give_v or_o rather_o lend_v to_o trade_v withal_o now_o of_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n they_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 68.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o take_v or_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n and_o disposal_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o peter_n declare_v act._n 2.33_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v wrought_v and_o ephes._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o power_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v they_o out_o to_o
apostolical_a exhortation_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o as_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o improve_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o heb._n 3.13_o chap._n 10.25_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o three_o of_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n and_o importance_n iv._o 3._o to_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a eternal_a thing_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v glory_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o joh._n 5.25_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o give_v out_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 17.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o he_o have_v 1_o purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.10_o 2_o taken_n actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 24.25_o joh._n 17.5_o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o 3_o as_o the_o forerunner_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o heb._n 9.20_o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a v._o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n institution_n rule_n and_o power_n belong_v also_o unto_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n lord_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n state_n ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o alteration_n as_o unto_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o change_v it_o undergo_v still_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o its_o concernment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o eminency_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o moysaicall_a church_n state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o evangelical_n church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n state_n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n towards_o it_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o its_o institution_n and_o erection_n he_o make_v frame_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v that_o church_n state_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o observe_v he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 3.5_o act._n 7.32_o 33._o and_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20_o psal._n 68.17_o ephes._n 4.8_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o that_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o by_o prescribe_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o its_o lawgiver_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v deut._n 7.4_o 12_o 32._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o decay_a zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o amotion_n or_o take_v down_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v as_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 9.10_o deut._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o hag._n 2_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 65.17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o lordship_n we_o shall_v afterwards_o abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelical_n church_n state_n also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n on_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v depend_v for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o aâ—l_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o he_o erect_v this_o church-state_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o order_v in_o and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o he_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o so_o build_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o himself_o matth._n 28.18_o act_n 1.2_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o everlasting_a constant_a abide_v head_n ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 2.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v vi_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o political_a thing_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n over_o all_o these_o and_o those_o who_o in_o and_o by_o they_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a potentate_n the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n unto_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v design_v unto_o psal._n 89.27_o and_o according_o he_o be_v 2._o make_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o 3._o he_o exercise_v dominion_n answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n rev._n 6.16_o chap._n 17.14_o chap._n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o mich._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o have_v hence_o right_a to_o send_v his_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o worship_n by_o he_o prescribe_v matth._n 28.18_o psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o right_a to_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o 5._o all_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v all_o their_o rule_n dispose_v of_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n dan._n 7.27_o isa._n 60.12_o rev._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vii_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n wind_n tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8.7_o 8._o ephes._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n several_o over_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v further_a strength_n to_o his_o present_a argument_n from_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o also_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n last_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o the_o new_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o moreover_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o be_v certain_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n now_o whereas_o the_o assertion_n which_o present_v its_o self_n at_o first_o view_n in_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o determine_v the_o controversy_n
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
present_v itself_o unto_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v which_o lead_v we_o also_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n express_v in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o assign_v the_o thing_n wherein_o power_n be_v most_o eminent_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o wherein_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o exalt_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o text_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o word_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o this_o denote_v a_o bear_n like_o a_o prince_n in_o government_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n entrust_v with_o power_n and_o rule_n by_o the_o father_n but_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o context_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v twice_o mention_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a expression_n 2._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v show_v relate_v unto_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o therefore_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o act_n therein_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o principle_n aim_v to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o ride_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o though_o metaphorical_o use_v concern_v god_n himself_o as_o deut._n 33.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o cloud_n isa._n 19.1_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 18._o and_o psal._n 68.5_o whereby_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o administer_v dispose_n govern_v or_o praeside_fw-la in_fw-la and_o over_o thing_n thus_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v with_o their_o wheel_n make_v that_o chariot_n over_o which_o sit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o dispose_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o have_v that_o affinity_n in_o signification_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_a root_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o description_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n of_o providence_n ezek._n 1.10_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o john_n revel_v 4._o now_o god_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o govern_v roll_a influence_v all_o second_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o orderly_a production_n of_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o this_o divine_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a chap._n 1.18_o and_o the_o live_a creature_n run_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n v_o 14._o as_o also_o full_a of_o entanglement_n there_o be_v to_o appearance_n across_o wheel_n or_o wheel_n within_o wheel_n v_o 16._o which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v roll_v chap._n 10.13_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a order_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n chap._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o with_o a_o marvellous_a facility_n by_o a_o mere_a intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o guide_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o live_a powerful_a spirit_n pass_v through_o all_o both_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n that_o move_v they_o speedy_o regular_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o energetical_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n animate_v guide_a and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o sit_v over_o the_o chariot_n influence_v and_o give_v existence_n life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uphold_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o issue_v of_o it_o forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o guide_v they_o certain_o and_o regular_o by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n both_o denote_v the_o unspeakable_a facility_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o isaiah_n affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o find_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n joh._n 12.42_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o quadriga_fw-la of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o its_o motion_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnipotentis_fw-la praepotentis_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la of_o the_o almighty_a the_o powerful_a the_o all_o or_o self-sufficient_a which_o be_v also_o full_o express_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v uphold_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o son_n thus_o uphold_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sometime_o it_o denote_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 5.11_o 12_o 36.18.16_o mark_v 9.22_o luke_n 1.37.2.15.18.34_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n by_o providence_n matth._n 4.4_o any_o word_n speak_v matth._n 26.75.27.14_o luke_n 9.45_o of_o promise_n luke_n 1.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a word_n act_n 6.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n luke_n 3.2_o rom._n 10.17_o ephes._n 5.12.6.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o a_o authoritative_a command_n luke_n 5.5_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v use_v various_o in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o never_o denote_v the_o eternal_a or_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v denote_v by_o it_o with_o its_o adjunct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a power_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v gen._n 1.3_o psal._n 47.15_o 18._o psal._n 148.8_o isa._n 30.31_o and_o this_o be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n express_v by_o the_o one_o of_o they_o heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n do_v by_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v that_o as_o ruler_n accomplish_v their_o will_n by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n matth._n 8.9_o so_o do_v god_n accomplish_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o power_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n to_o show_v what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o a_o word_n that_o be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a namely_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n with_o easiness_n and_o authority_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n this_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o cherub_n and_o wheel_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v guide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n do_v intend_v to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o ezekiel_n rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a who_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o uphold_v or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n do_v full_o declare_v the_o glorious_a providence_n emblematical_o express_v in_o that_o vision_n the_o son_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n influence_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o it_o respective_o subsistence_n life_n and_o motion_n act_v rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assign_v unto_o the_o son_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o consider_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o desert_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n who_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o supportment_n rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o will_v follow_v as_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n so_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o make_v which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o distinct_a sense_n and_o importance_n consider_v absolute_o and_o apart_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n take_v out_o the_o observation_n which_o they_o single_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o these_o last_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act_v regular_o unto_o its_o appoint_a end_n without_o the_o continual_a supportment_n guidance_n influence_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o joint_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o as_o also_o the_o weak_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n can_v no_o more_o support_v act_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v at_o first_o make_v themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o great_a can_v conserve_v itself_o by_o its_o power_n or_o greatness_n or_o order_n nor_o the_o least_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o opposition_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a hand_n under_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o will_v all_o sink_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o do_v not_o a_o effectual_a power_n influence_n they_o they_o will_v become_v a_o slothful_a heap_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n implant_v in_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o special_a natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o act_v move_v or_o work_v regular_o but_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o nature_n and_o power_n absolute_o in_o they_o and_o independent_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o operation_n the_o sun_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o behold_v or_o conceive_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v sun_n or_o fire_n or_o wind_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v or_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a continual_a emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o effect_n by_o all_o their_o act_n do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o all_o agent_n what_o ever_o whether_o natural_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o free_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o election_n and_o choice_n hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o nation_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o who_o he_o first_o create_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o on_o that_o first_o foundation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v make_v to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n care_n providence_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o effectual_a influence_n our_o life_n be_v support_v and_o continue_v that_o we_o be_v act_v move_v and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a wherein_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n so_o daniel_n tell_v belshazzar_n that_o his_o breath_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 5.23_o his_o breath_n in_o the_o supportment_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o way_n in_o his_o effectual_a guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o now_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v by_o paul_n particular_o apply_v unto_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n they_o consist_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n keep_v from_o dissolution_n in_o their_o singular_a existence_n and_o in_o a_o consistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o limit_a finite_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o that_o shall_v have_v either_o a_o self-subsistence_n or_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o be_v independent_a on_o himself_o all_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v god_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o where_o we_o name_v a_o creature_n we_o name_v that_o which_o have_v a_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v and_o that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v so_o neither_o second_o the_o energetical_a efficacy_n of_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o that_o by_o balance_v single_a testimony_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o relate_n unto_o angel_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o angel_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v the_o angel_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n or_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n as_o well_o speak_v to_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n say_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v minister_n publicus_fw-la a_o public_a minister_n or_o agent_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n render_v it_o public_a he_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o great_a and_o public_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o of_o old_a magistrate_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o name_n be_v on_o this_o account_n aequipollent_a unto_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o mission_n of_o those_o spirit_n unto_o their_o work_n so_o do_v this_o their_o employment_n therein_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n more_o express_a to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o change_n probable_o be_v make_v in_o the_o copy_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devour_a fire_n verse_n 7._o but_o unto_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o enter_v upon_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o either_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o to_o their_o employment_n according_a as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o first_o place_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o angel_n we_o shall_v now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v and_o in_o so_o do_v inquire_v both_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o angel_n affirm_v the_o subject_a that_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o to_o be_v the_o wind_n with_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n which_o god_n employ_v as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o he_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n on_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n when_o by_o it_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o this_o opinion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o interpret_v wind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n employ_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n that_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o so_o no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v 2._o some_o aver_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n be_v principal_o intend_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n do_v also_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o angel_n above_o to_o be_v his_o messenger_n also_o and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n to_o cause_v those_o wind_n and_o fire_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o wind_n cause_v by_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o interpretation_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a deny_v angel_n to_o be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o only_o hook_v in_o a_o respect_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v disprove_v together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3._o other_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v but_o as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v of_o two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o make_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o spiritual_a substance_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n his_o messenger_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o they_o who_o nature_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o seraphim_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o way_n after_o austin_n go_v many_o expositor_n make_v the_o term_n angel_n here_o mere_o to_o denote_v a_o employment_n and_o not_o the_o person_n employ_v but_o as_o this_o interpretation_n also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o lead_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o that_o name_n which_o denote_v their_o person_n and_o not_o their_o employment_n 1._o that_o angel_n be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v lean_v thereunto_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o design_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n v_o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o with_o moses_n the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o couch_v it_o with_o he_o under_o the_o production_n of_o light_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o job_n he_o declare_v his_o providence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o employ_v his_o angel_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o suit_n
his_o method_n or_o design_n in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o their_o use_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unto_o this_o so_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n lie_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a both_o the_o old_a translation_n either_o make_v or_o embrace_v by_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o angel_n so_o do_v that_o of_o the_o lxx_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o messenger_n or_o angel_n swift_a as_o spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n strong_a or_o powerful_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o wind_n and_o of_o make_v angel_n as_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o make_v wind_n to_o be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o word_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o denote_v the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o term_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o fix_v the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o minister_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o article_n in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o sometime_o confess_o they_o do_v as_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 4.24_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v indefinite_o without_o any_o prefix_v to_o direct_v the_o emphasis_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o must_v necessary_o design_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n they_o leave_v the_o sense_n much_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o before_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o in_o all_o other_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n be_v free_v from_o equivocation_n if_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o employment_n only_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o service_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v which_o the_o sense_n and_o construction_n contend_v for_o alone_o do_v prove_v 4._o the_o original_a text_n require_v this_o sense_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o language_n among_o word_n indefinite_o use_v the_o first_o denote_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v angel_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o in_o such_o proposition_n oft_o time_n some_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o targum_fw-la supply_v in_o this_o place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o psalmist_n express_o treat_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o that_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o follow_v of_o minister_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v these_o angel_n and_o minister_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n make_v they_o spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n quick_a powerful_a agile_a as_o a_o flame_a fire_n some_o carry_v this_o sense_n far_o and_o affirm_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o angel_n be_v intimate_v one_o of_o a_o aerial_a substance_n like_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o other_o igneal_a or_o fiery_a deny_v all_o pure_a intelligence_n without_o mixture_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v here_o express_v for_o first_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o psalm_n former_o touch_v on_o require_v the_o refer_v of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n employ_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o employment_n on_o which_o account_n he_o prefer_v the_o lord_n christ_n before_o they_o wherefore_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v and_o employ_v of_o angel_n in_o his_o service_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o that_o god_n employ_v his_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a minister_n in_o the_o production_n of_o those_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereby_o he_o execute_v many_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o complete_a the_o sense_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v or_o send_v his_o angel_n like_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o flame_a fire_n make_v they_o speedy_a spiritual_a agile_a powerful_a quick_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o way_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n use_v and_o employ_v his_o angel_n in_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n here_o below_o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v concern_v they_o their_o nature_n duty_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n how_o it_o call_v he_o god_n how_o it_o ascribe_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o may_v make_v some_o observation_n on_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o as_o 1._o our_o conception_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v many_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n wherein_o they_o great_o please_v and_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o call_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o attend_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o alone_a for_o 1._o this_o will_v keep_v we_o unto_o that_o become_a sobriety_n in_o thing_n above_o we_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n great_o commend_v and_o be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o right_a reason_n the_o scripture_n mind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
account_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v believer_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n be_v great_a salvation_n so_o do_v god_n every_o where_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n esteem_v it_o and_o that_o just_o they_o who_o murmur_v under_o it_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n fall_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o deliverance_n be_v but_o from_o temporal_a outward_a bondage_n so_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v they_o unto_o be_v but_o outward_a rest_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o plentiful_a country_n it_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o vineyard_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o there_o also_o they_o quick_o die_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n into_o durable_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n eternal_a oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o condition_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n how_o mean_a how_o weak_a how_o low_a how_o unworthy_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o sure_o through_o the_o bless_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v we_o feel_v we_o experience_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o punishment_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v able_a and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o the_o sentence_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o absolute_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v matth._n 16.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v this_o case_n so_o clear_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgmentof_a sinner_n themselves_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o they_o who_o be_v judge_v on_o this_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v nothing_o to_o complainof_n and_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o they_o will_v appearunto_o all_o to_o be_v righteous_a 1._o because_o they_o despise_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n about_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o they_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n whereby_o themselves_o alone_a will_v be_v loser_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o obedience_n or_o friendship_n tender_v they_o a_o treaty_n upon_o term_n of_o peace_n what_o great_a condescension_n love_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o now_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o tender_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o what_o his_o term_n be_v as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o despise_v his_o love_n scorn_v his_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n let_v man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ruler_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v mock_v nor_o shall_v his_o grace_n always_o be_v despise_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o pitiful_a poor_a worm_n they_o be_v and_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o refuse_v his_o treaty_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n 2._o these_o term_n contain_v salvation_n man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v any_o man_n perish_v more_o just_o than_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v if_o god_n term_n have_v be_v great_a hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o destruction_n will_v be_v just_a thatshould_n not_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a but_o now_o itis_fw-la life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o tender_v on_o who_o neglect_n he_o complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o person_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o build_v the_o righteousness_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o gospel_n neglecter_n upon_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o it_o be_v so_o and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v be_v fore_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o as_o inner_a can_v fear_v or_o suffer_v but_o it_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o righteous_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o this_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o proportion_v punishment_n unto_o its_o contempt_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n alone_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o revenge_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v no_o relief_n for_o any_o in_o distress_n or_o misery_n only_o take_v man_n as_o it_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o and_o then_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n it_o be_v both_o in_o its_o command_n and_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o find_v man_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o better_a on_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n in_o quite_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o ruin_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o their_o present_a relief_n and_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o who_o it_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mock_v his_o grace_n be_v despise_v his_o justice_n violate_v his_o glory_n lose_v all_o that_o sinner_n may_v go_v unpunished_a let_v they_o think_v so_o whilst_o they_o please_v god_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o saint_n
the_o apostle_n rejoice_v thâ—t_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n act_v 5.41_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o shameful_a but_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v honourable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o his_o name_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o glory_n be_v concern_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v confirm_v testify_v unto_o by_o suffering_n now_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v single_a they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n man_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v this_o thing_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 1â—_n 29_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n let_v we_o labour_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v relieve_v we_o under_o all_o our_o trial_n this_o then_o also_o have_v christ_n add_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o his_o consecration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o three_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v they_o useful_a and_o profitable_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o any_o good_a end_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o follow_v he_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n he_o have_v make_v they_o good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o season_n confirm_v it_o i_o only_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o become_v so_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a stock_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o plant_v they_o on_o that_o of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o that_o of_o grace_n he_o have_v turn_v their_o course_n from_o death_n towards_o life_n and_o immortality_n mix_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o these_o bitter_a water_n he_o have_v make_v they_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o must_v always_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o consecration_n of_o they_o four_o he_o have_v make_v they_o safe_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o wilderness_n wherein_o man_n may_v endless_o wander_v and_o quick_o lose_v themselves_o but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o way_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o never_o do_v a_o believer_n perish_v by_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n never_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o silver_n consume_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o furnace_n hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o false_a professor_n fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v discover_v by_o they_o and_o discard_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n indeed_o be_v never_o safe_a than_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o hee_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v wound_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v never_o turn_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o this_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v also_o unto_o their_o advantage_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o a_o safe_a way_n but_o comparative_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o way_n of_o prosperity_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n bear_v plentiful_a witness_n unto_o and_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o way_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o design_n as_o he_o have_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v before_o this_o becomingness_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v and_o express_v why_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o god_n in_o this_o attribution_n and_o thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o suffering_n now_o the_o description_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o his_o power_n in_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o and_o his_o sovereign_a eternal_a be_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n respect_v this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o assert_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o governor_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n by_o suffering_n which_o must_v be_v far_o explain_v man_n be_v make_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o discourse_v how_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o therein_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v again_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o now_o that_o property_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exert_v principal_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v his_o justice_n justitia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o government_n hereof_o there_o be_v
be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o those_o various_a and_o innumerable_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o under_o last_o the_o blessed_a effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n christ_n undergo_v this_o condition_n 2._o the_o ability_n that_o accrue_v unto_o he_o thereby_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o first_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o undergo_v this_o condition_n be_v those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o especial_a concerment_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o produce_v all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n make_v they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempt_v one_o notwithstanding_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o course_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o sorrow_n all_o proceed_n from_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v withal_o hence_o be_v this_o description_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v great_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o temptation_n outward_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o many_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o regard_v inward_a and_o unto_o sin_n they_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o and_o the_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v reconcile_v person_n who_o emphatical_o be_v the_o tempt_v one_o especial_o as_o temptation_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n against_o which_o all_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n be_v direct_v the_o subject_n whereon_o god_n himself_o exercise_v his_o trial_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v a_o continual_a warfare_n within_o they_o against_o temptation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o that_o within_o and_o about_o they_o be_v they_o conversant_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n moreover_o unto_o this_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a conflict_n there_o do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n certain_a season_n wherein_o temptation_n grow_v high_a strong_a impetous_a and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o ruin_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n to_o conflict_n withal_o so_o have_v they_o also_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o what_o through_o the_o persecution_n wherein_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o what_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a brethren_n allure_a they_o unto_o a_o apostasy_n unto_o judaisme_n and_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v unto_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v they_o be_v tempt_v one_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o believer_n as_o satan_n from_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v the_o tempter_n so_o they_o from_o what_o they_o endure_v may_v be_v call_v the_o tempt_v one_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o oppose_v temptation_n and_o their_o life_n a_o conflict_n with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n with_o they_o they_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a now_o this_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o ariseth_z from_o that_o peculiar_a mercifulness_n which_o he_o be_v dispose_v unto_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_v under_o temptation_n a_o moral_a power_n not_o a_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o executive_a power_n a_o power_n of_o work_v or_o operation_n not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n a_o ability_n in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v here_o assign_v unto_o christ._n it_o be_v this_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n a_o gracious_a ready_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a inclination_n unto_o the_o succour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v the_o ability_n here_o design_v for_o as_o this_o power_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o implant_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o habitual_a grace_n unto_o he_o so_o its_o next_o inclination_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o suitable_a effect_n with_o a_o constant_a actual_a excitation_n thereunto_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o temptation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n thereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n he_o try_v it_o self_n it_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o compassion_n and_o acquaint_v with_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v afford_v relief_n in_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o glory_n he_o see_v his_o poor_a brethren_n labour_v in_o that_o storm_n which_o with_o so_o much_o travail_n of_o soul_n himself_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v intimate_o affect_v with_o their_o condition_n thus_o moses_n stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n unto_o compassion_n unto_o stranger_n from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o officer_n that_o he_o set_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v so_o evy_o entreat_v by_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o egypt_n that_o from_o their_o own_o suffering_n they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o exercise_v tenderness_n over_o their_o brethren_n now_o put_v under_o their_o rule_n 3._o this_o compassion_n move_v and_o excite_v he_o unto_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n it_o set_v power_n on_o work_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o who_o condition_n it_o be_v affect_v withal_o so_o say_v she_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la be_v exercise_v with_o evil_n and_o trouble_n herself_o she_o have_v thence_o learned_a to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v able_a this_o be_v the_o ability_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n arise_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o temptation_n exciting_a his_o power_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 3._o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o lie_v in_o the_o succour_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v show_v consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a come_n in_o with_o relief_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v cry_v out_o or_o call_v for_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o tempt_v believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o 1._o strength_n to_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n that_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o they_o 2._o consolation_n to_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o they_o 3._o seasonable_a deliverance_n from_o they_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o succour_n afford_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n suit_v and_o it_o be_v various_o administer_v unto_o they_o as_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o communicate_v unto_o they_o supply_v of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o strong_a consolation_n 3._o by_o rebuke_v their_o tempter_n and_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n take_v from_o they_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o act_n of_o he_o and_o